Showing 1901-2000 of 2185
Sahih al-Bukhari 7418

Narrated `Imran bin Hussain:

While I was with the Prophet , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet said, "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us (something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet said "There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَبِلْنَا‏.‏ جِئْنَاكَ لِنَتَفَقَّهَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ قَبْلَهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا عِمْرَانُ أَدْرِكْ نَاقَتَكَ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُهَا، فَإِذَا السَّرَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ دُونَهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهَا قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ وَلَمْ أَقُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7418
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abbad ibn Ziyad, a descendant of al-Mughira ibn Shuba from his father from al Mughira ibn Shuba that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to relieve himself during the expedition of Tabuk. Mughira said, "I went with him, taking water. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back and I poured out the water for him. He washed his hands and then went to push his hands out of the sleeves of his garment, but could not do so because of their narrowness. So he brought them out from underneath his garment. Then he washed his arms, wiped his head and wiped over his leather socks. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned and Abdar Rahman ibn Awf was leading the people in prayer, and he had already finished one raka with them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed the remaining raka with them to everyone's concern. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished he said, 'You have acted correctly.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ بِمَاءٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ كُمَّىْ جُبَّتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْ ضِيقِ كُمَّىِ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ يَؤُمُّهُمْ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 72
Sahih al-Bukhari 1402

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns." The Prophet added, "One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them." The Prophet added, "I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, 'O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. 'I can't help you, for I conveyed Allah's Message to you.' Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say "O Muhammad! (please intercede for me)." I will say to him, "I can't help you for I conveyed Allah's message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَأْتِي الإِبِلُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا، عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا، وَتَأْتِي الْغَنَمُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا أَنْ تُحْلَبَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِشَاةٍ يَحْمِلُهَا عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهَا يُعَارٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي بِبَعِيرٍ، يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1402
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) passed by ravine containing a small spring of thirst quenching water, so he was amazed by how pleasant it was. So he said: 'I should leave the people and stay in this ravine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he said: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you standing in the cause of Allah is more virtuous that his Salat in his house for seventy years. Do you not love that Allah forgive your sins and admit you into Paradise ? Then fight in the cause of Allah, for whoever fights in Allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِعْبٍ فِيهِ عُيَيْنَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَذْبَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ لِطِيبِهَا فَقَالَ لَوِ اعْتَزَلْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَقَمْتُ فِي هَذَا الشِّعْبِ وَلَنْ أَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ مَقَامَ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ اغْزُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1650
Sahih Muslim 2403 a

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in one of the gardens of Medina, reclining against a pillow and fixing a stick in a mud, that a person came asking for the gate to be opened, whereupon he said:

Open it for him and give him glad tidings of Paradise and, lo, it was Abu Bakr. I opened (the gate) for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then another person asked for the door to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Piradise. He said: I went away and, lo, it was 'Umar. I opened it for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then still another man asked for the door to be opened, and thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Paradise after a trial would afflict him. I went and, lo, it was 'Uthman b. 'Affan. 1 opened the door and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise and informed him (what the Holy Prophet had said). Thereupon he said: O Allah, grant me steadfastness. Allah is one Whose help is to be sought.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ يَرْكُزُ بِعُودٍ مَعَهُ بَيْنَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْتَحْ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ وَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْتَحْ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ وَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْتَحْ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ - قَالَ - فَفَتَحْتُ وَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - وَقُلْتُ الَّذِي قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ صَبْرًا أَوِ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2403a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5909
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2362

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

An Ansari man quarreled with Az-Zubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date-palms. Allah's Apostle, ordering Zubair to be moderate, said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then leave the water for your neighbor." The Ansari said, "Is it because he is your aunt's son?" On that the color of the face of Allah's Apostle changed and he said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls that are between the pits around the trees." So, Allah's Apostle gave Zubair his full right. Zubair said, "By Allah, the following verse was revealed in that connection": "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65) (The sub-narrator,) Ibn Shihab said to Juraij (another sub-narrator), "The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet, 'Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees,' as meaning up to the ankles."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجٍ مِنَ الْحَرَّةِ يَسْقِي بِهَا النَّخْلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ـ فَأَمَرَهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ـ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ الْمَاءُ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَاسْتَوْعَى لَهُ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏َلاَ وَرَبِّكِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَقَدَّرَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَالنَّاسُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2362
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet mentioned the Masih Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one-eyed while Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While sleeping near the Ka`ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is Jesus, son of Mary.' Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this? 'They replied, 'The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَأَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يُرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهْوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً وَرَاءَهُ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلٍ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3582

Narrated Anas:

Once during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the people of Medina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?" The Prophet lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain." On that the Prophet smiled and said, "O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us." I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَعَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَصَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَحْطٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ إِذْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْكُرَاعُ، هَلَكَتِ الشَّاءُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَسْقِينَا، فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَدَعَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ السَّمَاءَ لَمِثْلُ الزُّجَاجَةِ فَهَاجَتْ رِيحٌ أَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابًا ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتِ السَّمَاءُ عَزَالِيَهَا، فَخَرَجْنَا نَخُوضُ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا مَنَازِلَنَا، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُمْطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ ـ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يَحْبِسْهُ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى السَّحَابِ تَصَدَّعَ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ كَأَنَّهُ إِكْلِيلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3582
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 782
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3695

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was `Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet kept silent for a short while and then said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." Behold! It was `Uthman bin `Affan. `Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when `Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ حَائِطًا وَأَمَرَنِي بِحِفْظِ باب الْحَائِطِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَسَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى سَتُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، بِنَحْوِهِ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَاصِمٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ قَاعِدًا فِي مَكَانٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، قَدِ انْكَشَفَتْ عَنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ أَوْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ غَطَّاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3695
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 245

Maimunah reported:

I placed (the vessel of) water for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to wash himself because of sexual intercourse. He lowered down the vessel and poured water on his right hand. He then washed it twice or thrice. He then poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. Then he put it on the ground and wiped it. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water, and washed his face and hands. He then poured water over his head and body. Then he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake off water from his body. I mentioned it to Ibrahim. He said that they (companions) did not think there was any harm in using the garment (to wipe the water), but they disliked its use as a habit.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: I asked ‘Abd Allah b. Dawud whether they (the companions) disliked to make it a habit. He replied: it (the tradition) goes in a similar way and I found it in a similar way in this book of mine.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ، مَيْمُونَةَ قَالَتْ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً يَغْتَسِلُ بِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَأَكْفَأَ الإِنَاءَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى نَاحِيَةً فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الْمِنْدِيلَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ كَانُوا لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ بَأْسًا وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ الْعَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَهُ لِلْعَادَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا هُوَ وَلَكِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ فِي كِتَابِي هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 245
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 245
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 245
Sunan Abi Dawud 322
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza said:
While I was with 'Umar, a man came to him and said: We live at a place (where water is not found) for a month or two (what should we do, if we are sexually defiled). 'Umar said: So far as I am concerned, I do not pray until I find water. 'Ammar said: Commanded of the faithful, do you not remember when I and you were among the camels (For tending them)? There we became sexually defiled. I rolled down on the ground. We then came to the Prophet (saws) and I mentioned that to him. He said: It was enough for you to do so. Then he struck the ground with both his hands. He then blew over them and wiped his face and both hands by means of them up to half the arms. 'Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: Commander of the faithful, if you want, I will never narrate it. 'Umar said: Nay, by Allah, we shall turn you from that towards which you turned (i.e. you have your choice).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ بِالْمَكَانِ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُصَلِّي حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ إِذْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي الإِبِلِ فَأَصَابَتْنَا جَنَابَةٌ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَهُمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى نِصْفِ الذِّرَاعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا عَمَّارُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَاللَّهِ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله إلى نصف الذراع فإنه شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 322
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 322
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 322
Sunan Abi Dawud 2164

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

Ibn Umar misunderstood (the Qur'anic verse, "So come to your tilth however you will")--may Allah forgive him. The fact is that this clan of the Ansar, who were idolaters, lived in the company of the Jews who were the people of the Book. They (the Ansar) accepted their superiority over themselves in respect of knowledge, and they followed most of their actions. The people of the Book (i.e. the Jews) used to have intercourse with their women on one side alone (i.e. lying on their backs). This was the most concealing position for (the vagina of) the women. This clan of the Ansar adopted this practice from them. But this tribe of the Quraysh used to uncover their women completely, and seek pleasure with them from in front and behind and laying them on their backs.

When the muhajirun (the immigrants) came to Medina, a man married a woman of the Ansar. He began to do the same kind of action with her, but she disliked it, and said to him: We were approached on one side (i.e. lying on the back); do it so, otherwise keep away from me. This matter of theirs spread widely, and it reached the Messenger of Allah (saws).

So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur'anic verse: "Your wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth however you will," i.e. from in front, from behind or lying on the back. But this verse meant the place of the delivery of the child, i.e. the vagina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو الأَصْبَغِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ - أَوْهَمَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - وَهُمْ أَهْلُ وَثَنٍ - مَعَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ يَهُودَ - وَهُمْ أَهْلُ كِتَابٍ - وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ لَهُمْ فَضْلاً عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْعِلْمِ فَكَانُوا يَقْتَدُونَ بِكَثِيرٍ مِنْ فِعْلِهِمْ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ إِلاَّ عَلَى حَرْفٍ وَذَلِكَ أَسْتَرُ مَا تَكُونُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَكَانَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَدْ أَخَذُوا بِذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِهِمْ وَكَانَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَشْرَحُونَ النِّسَاءَ شَرْحًا مُنْكَرًا وَيَتَلَذَّذُونَ مِنْهُنَّ مُقْبِلاَتٍ وَمُدْبِرَاتٍ وَمُسْتَلْقِيَاتٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ تَزَوَّجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَذَهَبَ يَصْنَعُ بِهَا ذَلِكَ فَأَنْكَرَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نُؤْتَى عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَاصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ وَإِلاَّ فَاجْتَنِبْنِي حَتَّى شَرِيَ أَمْرُهُمَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ ‏}‏ أَىْ مُقْبِلاَتٍ وَمُدْبِرَاتٍ وَمُسْتَلْقِيَاتٍ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ مَوْضِعَ الْوَلَدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2164
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 119
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2159
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Sahih al-Bukhari 4777

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while Allah's Apostle was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, "O Allah's Apostle. What is Belief?" The Prophet said, "Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection." The man asked, "O Allah's Apostle What is Islam?" The Prophet replied, "Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan." The man again asked, "O Allah's Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?" The Prophet said, "Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you." The man further asked, "O Allah's Apostle When will the Hour be established?" The Prophet replied, "The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs." (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet said, "Call him back to me." They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِحْسَانُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا، وَإِذَا كَانَ الْحُفَاةُ الْعُرَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا لِيَرُدُّوا فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ لِيُعَلِّمَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4777
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 299
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6163

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet ), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالضَّحَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قِسْمًا فَقَالَ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمُرُوقِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَاتَلَهُمْ، فَالْتُمِسَ فِي الْقَتْلَى، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6933

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

While the Prophet was distributing (something, `Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira at-Tamimi came and said, "Be just, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Woe to you ! Who would be just if I were not?" `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Allow me to cut off his neck ! " The Prophet said, " Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game's body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when its Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then its Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)." Abu Sa`id added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet and also testify that `Ali killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet was brought to `Ali. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e., `Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira at-Tarnimi): 'And among them are men who accuse you (O Muhammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.' (9.58)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ذِي الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقَالَ اعْدِلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ فِي قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، يُنْظَرُ فِي نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ـ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ ـ تَدَرْدَرُ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، جِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيهِ ‏{‏وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6933
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a certain man kissed his wife while he was fasting in Ramadan. This made him very anxious, and so he sent his wife to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask him about that for him. She went in and saw Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the matter to her, and Umm Salama told her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss while he was fasting. So she went back and told her husband that, but it only made him find fault all the more and he said, "We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes."

His wife then went back to Umm Salama and found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with her. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What's the matter with this woman?", and Umm Salama told him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Didn't you tell her that I do that myself?" and she said, "I told her, and she went to her husband and told him, but it only made him find fault all the more and say, 'We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes.' " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I am the one with the most taqwa of Allah of you all, and of you all the one who best knows His limits."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرْسَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْ زَوْجَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتِيهَا أَنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُهَا فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِحُدُودِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 646
Sahih al-Bukhari 893

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e. farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that `Abdullah bin `Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also said, 'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care."

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ يُونُسُ كَتَبَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حُكَيْمٍ إِلَى ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى ـ هَلْ تَرَى أَنْ أُجَمِّعَ‏.‏ وَرُزَيْقٌ عَامِلٌ عَلَى أَرْضٍ يَعْمَلُهَا، وَفِيهَا جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ، وَرُزَيْقٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى أَيْلَةَ، فَكَتَبَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ ـ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُجَمِّعَ، يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سَالِمًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، الإِمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَهْوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا، وَالْخَادِمُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ـ قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنْ قَدْ قَالَ ـ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ أَبِيهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 893
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556
Narrated Yazid bin Hurmuz:

That Najdah Al-Haruri wrote to Ibn 'Abbas asking if the Messenger of Allah (saws) would fight along with women, and if he would fix a share of the spoils of war for them. Ibn 'Abbas wrote to him: "You wrote to me asking me if the Messenger of Allah (saws) would fight along with women. He did fight along with them, as they would treat the wounded. They received something from the spoils of war, but as for their share, then he did not fix a share for them."

There is something on this topic from Anas and Umm 'Atiyyah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Ash-Shafi'i. Some of them said that a share is given to the woman and the boy, and this is the view of Al-Awza'i.

Al-Awza'i said: The Prophet (saws) gave a portion to the boys at Khaibar, and the Aimmah of the Muslims gave a portion to every child born in the land of war." Al-Awza'i said: "The Prophet (saws) gave a portion to the women at Khaibar, and that was followed by the Muslims after him." This was narrated to us by 'Ali bin Khashram (who said): "'Eisa bin Yunus narrated this to us from Al-Awza'i."

The meaning of his saying: "They received something from the spoils of war" it is said that he conferred something on them (the women) from the spoils of war.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ الْحَرُورِيَّ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ إِلَىَّ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَكَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْمَرْضَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا يُسْهِمُ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسْهَمُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَالصَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَسْهَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصِّبْيَانِ بِخَيْبَرَ وَأَسْهَمَتْ أَئِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لِكُلِّ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي أَرْضِ الْحَرْبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَسْهَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنِّسَاءِ بِخَيْبَرَ وَأَخَذَ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ يَقُولُ يُرْضَخُ لَهُنَّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ يُعْطَيْنَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1556

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, ''I heard Abdullah ibn Abbas say, when a man asked him about a man making an advance on some garments and then wanting to sell them back before taking possession of them, 'That is silver for silver,' and he disapproved of it."

Malik said, "Our opinion is - and Allah knows best that was because he wanted to sell them to the person from whom he had bought them for more than the price for which he bought them. Had he sold them to some one other than the person from whom he had purchased them, there would not have been any harm in it."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us concerning making an advance for slaves, cattle or goods is that when all of what is to be sold is described and an advance is made for them for a date, and the date falls due, the buyer does not sell any of that to the person from whom he has purchased it for more than the price which he advanced for it before he has taken full possession of what he has advanced for. It is usury if he does. If the buyer gives the seller dinars or dirhams and he profits with them, then, when the goods come to the buyer and he does not take them into his possession but sells them back to their owner for more than what he advanced for them, the outcome is that what he has advanced has returned to him and has been increased for him."

Malik said, "If someone advances gold or silver for described animals or goods which are to be delivered before a named date, and the date arrives, or it is before or after the date, there is no harm in the buyer selling those goods to the seller, for other goods, to be taken immediately and not delayed, no matter how extensive the amount of those goods is, except in the case of food because it is not halal to sell it before he has full possession of it. The buyer can sell those goods to some one other than the person from whom he purchased them for gold or silver or any goods. He takes possession of it and does not defer it because if he defers it, that is ugly and there enters into the transaction what is disapproved of:

delay for delay. Delay for delay is to sell a debt against one man for a debt against another man."

Malik said, "If someone advances for goods to be delivered after a time, and those goods are neither something to be eaten nor drunk, he can sell them to whomever he likes for cash or goods, before he takes delivery ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَرَجُلٌ، يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، سَلَّفَ فِي سَبَائِبَ فَأَرَادَ بَيْعَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَهَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ تِلْكَ الْوَرِقُ بِالْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا بِهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي رَقِيقٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ عُرُوضٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَوْصُوفًا فَسَلَّفَ فِيهِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَحَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ لاَ يَبِيعُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْهُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي سَلَّفَهُ فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ مَا سَلَّفَهُ فِيهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَهُ فَهُوَ الرِّبَا صَارَ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي بَاعَهُ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ فَانْتَفَعَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ السِّلْعَةُ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضْهَا الْمُشْتَرِي بَاعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَلَّفَهُ فِيهَا فَصَارَ أَنْ رَدَّ إِلَيْهِ مَا سَلَّفَهُ وَزَادَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ سَلَّفَ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا فِي حَيَوَانٍ أَوْ عُرُوضٍ إِذَا كَانَ مَوْصُوفًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الْمُشْتَرِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ الأَجَلُ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَحِلُّ بِعَرْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ يُعَجِّلُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ بَالِغًا مَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ إِلاَّ الطَّعَامَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَلِلْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَبِيعَ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنْهُ بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ عَرْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ يَقْبِضُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ لأَنَّهُ إِذَا أَخَّرَ ذَلِكَ قَبُحَ وَدَخَلَهُ مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْكَالِئِ بِالْكَالِئِ وَالْكَالِئُ بِالْكَالِئِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِدَيْنٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي سِلْعَةٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَتِلْكَ السِّلْعَةُ مِمَّا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ وَلاَ يُشْرَبُ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ يَبِيعُهَا مِمَّنْ شَاءَ بِنَقْدٍ أَوْ عَرْضٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْفِيَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهَا الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنْهُ إِلاَّ بِعَرْضٍ يَقْبِضُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ السِّلْعَةُ لَمْ تَحِلَّ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا بِعَرْضٍ مُخَالِفٍ لَهَا بَيِّنٍ خِلاَفُهُ يَقْبِضُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ فِي أَرْبَعَةِ أَثْوَابٍ مَوْصُوفَةٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ تَقَاضَى صَاحِبَهَا فَلَمْ يَجِدْهَا عِنْدَهُ وَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ ثِيَابًا دُونَهَا مِنْ صِنْفِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَثْوَابُ أُعْطِيكَ بِهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَثْوَابٍ مِنْ ثِيَابِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ تِلْكَ الأَثْوَابَ الَّتِي يُعْطِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّ الأَجَلِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ ثِيَابًا لَيْسَتْ مِنْ صِنْفِ الثِّيَابِ الَّتِي سَلَّفَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 70
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1361

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Sahih Muslim 161 d

Yahya reported:

I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur'an. He said:" 0, the shrouded one." I said: Or" Recite." Jabir said: I am narrating to you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I stayed in Hira' for one month and when my stay was completed, I come down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse."
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ قَالَ جَابِرٌ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي نَزَلْتُ فَاسْتَبْطَنْتُ بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي وَخَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ فِي الْهَوَاءِ - يَعْنِي جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَأَخَذَتْنِي رَجْفَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ * وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 161d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 274h

'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمَطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274h
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 531
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 334 b

'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the sister-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, remained mustahada for seven years, and she, therefore, asked for the verdict of Shari'ah from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is not menstruation, but (blood from) a vein: so bathe yourself and offer prayer. 'A'isha said: She took a bath in the wash-tub placed in the apartment of her sister Zainab b. Jahsh, till the redness of the blood came over the water. Ibn Shihab said: I narrated it to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham about it who observed: May Allah have mercy on Hinda! would that she listened to this verdict. By Lord, she wept for not offering prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ - خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ حُمْرَةُ الدَّمِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَقَالَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ هِنْدًا لَوْ سَمِعَتْ بِهَذِهِ الْفُتْيَا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَتَبْكِي لأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ لاَ تُصَلِّي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 334b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
Anas said that Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar who possessed most palm trees, the property he prized most being Bairaha’ which was opposite the mosque and was often entered by God’s messenger who drank some of the sweet water it contained. When this verse came down, “You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,”* Abu Talha got up and going to God's messenger said, “Messenger of God, God says, ‘You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,' and my property which I prize most is Bairaha’, so I give it as sadaqa to God most high from whom I hope for reward for the act of righteousness and the treasure relating to it;** so apply it, messenger of God, to whatever purpose God shows you.” He replied, “Bravo! That is profitable property. I have heard what you said, and I think you should apply it to your nearest relatives.” Abu Talha told God’s messenger he would do so, and divided it among his nearest relatives and his cousins on his father’s side. (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Quran 3:92 ** The Arabic is dhukhraha, which conveys the idea of this good deed being stored up with God who will give a reward for it in the next world
عَن أنس بن مَالك قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَة أَكثر أَنْصَارِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالًا مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بيرحاء وَكَانَت مُسْتَقْبل الْمَسْجِدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أنس فَلَمَّا نزلت (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَة فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُول: (لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ) وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرَحَاءُ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لله أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَخٍ بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ وَإِنَّى أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الْأَقْرَبِينَ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَّمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَة فِي أَقَاربه وَفِي بني عَمه
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1945
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 170
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ، بَالَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ : فَصَاحَ بِهِ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَفَّهُمْ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَصَبَّهُ عَلَى بَوْلِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 735
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا : أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" اعْتَكَفَ، وَاعْتَكَفَ مَعَهُ بَعْضُ نِسَائِهِ وَهِيَ مُسْتَحَاضَةٌ تَرَى الدَّمَ، فَرُبَّمَا وَضَعَتْ الطَّسْتَ تَحْتَهَا مِنْ الدَّمِ "، وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَأَتْ مَاءَ الْعُصْفُرِ، فَقَالَتْ : " كَأَنَّ هَذَا شَيْءٌ كَانَتْ فُلَانَةُ تَجِدُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 867
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلَا بَقَرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا، لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلَا مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَمَا حَقُّهَا؟ قَالَ : " إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا، وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا، وَمِنْحَتُهَا، وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1581
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
It was narrated that:
Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Urjuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. I went to her, and I did not know what she wanted. She took me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house, and I was panting. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the house. There were some woman of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: 'With blessings and good fortune (from Allah).' (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in the morning. And she handed me over to him and I was at that time, nine years old.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي حَتَّى وَفَى لَهُ جُمَيْمَةٌ فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبَاتٌ لِي فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي فَأَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَيْتٍ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضُحًى ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1876
Sahih al-Bukhari 5292

Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba'ith) The Prophet was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, "You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf." Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), "You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it." And then the Prophet was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, "Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ، فَغَضِبَ وَاحْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا الْحِذَاءُ وَالسِّقَاءُ، تَشْرَبُ الْمَاءَ، وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، وَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، فَإِنْ جَاءَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَاخْلِطْهَا بِمَالِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذَا ـ فَقُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ فِي أَمْرِ الضَّالَّةِ، هُوَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَيَقُولُ رَبِيعَةُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَلَقِيتُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5292
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
It was narrated that Salim Bin Abdullah said:
"Abdul Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf telling him not to go against Ibn Umar with regard to the Hajj. On the day of Arafat, Ibn Umar came to him when the sun had passed its zenith, and I was with him, and shouted near his cotton tent: 'Where is he?' Al-Hajjaj came out to him, wearing a wrap dyed with safflower. He said: 'What is the matter, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said: 'We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah.' He said to him: 'At this hour?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I will pour some water over my self (have a bath) then I will come out to you.' So he waited until he came, then he walked between my father and me, I said: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to stand (in Arafat).' He started to look at Ibn Umar so that he could hear that, and when Ibn Umar noticed that he said: 'He is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْهَبُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ لاَ، يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 388
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3008
Sahih al-Bukhari 3191

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

I went to the Prophet and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet who said "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings." They said twice, 'You have given us the good tidings, now give us something" Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, "Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them." They said, "We accept it, O Allah's Apostle! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations)." He said, "First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth." Then a man shouted, "O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!" So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقَلْتُ نَاقَتِي بِالْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ قَبِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالُوا جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ غَيْرُهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ، وَخَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَادَى مُنَادٍ ذَهَبَتْ نَاقَتُكَ يَا ابْنَ الْحُصَيْنِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هِيَ يَقْطَعُ دُونَهَا السَّرَابُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3191
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَمِينُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَلأَى سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَقََالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ‏)‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رَوَتْهُ الأَئِمَّةُ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ أَوْ يُتَوَهَّمَ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْهُمُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنَّهُ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A Jew passed by the Prophet (SAW), so the Prophet (SAW) said: 'O you Jew! Narrate something to us.' So he said: 'What shall you say O Abul-Qasim, when Allah places the heavens upon this, the earths upon this, the water upon this, the mountains upon this, and the rest of creation upon this?'" - Muhammad bin As-Salt, Abu Ja'far (one of the narrators) indicated first with his little finger, then followed one by one until he reached his index finger - "So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ يَهُودِيٌّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا يَهُودِيُّ حَدِّثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْمَاءَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى ذِهْ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى ذِهْ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ بِخِنْصَرِهِ أَوَّلاً ثُمَّ تَابَعَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الإِبْهَامَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وما قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو كُدَيْنَةَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُهَلَّبِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شُجَاعٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3240
Sunan an-Nasa'i 422
It was narrated from Abu Salamah from 'Aishah, and, from 'Amr bin Sa'd, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar:
That 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about Ghusl from Janabah - and the narrations agree on this - that one should start by pouring water on the right hand two or three times, then put the right hand into the vessel and pour water with it onto the private parts, with the left hand on the private parts to wash off whatever is there, until it is clean; then put the left hand on the dust if one wants to, then pour water over the left hand until it is clean; then wash the hands three times, (sniff water into the nose) and rinse the mouth, and wash the face and forearms, three times each until when reaching the head, he does not wipe the head, rather he pours water over it. This is how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Ghusl according to what was mentioned.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَمَاعَةَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَاتَّسَقَتِ الأَحَادِيثُ عَلَى هَذَا يَبْدَأُ فَيُفْرِغُ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الإِنَاءِ فَيَصُبُّ بِهَا عَلَى فَرْجِهِ وَيَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَرْجِهِ فَيَغْسِلُ مَا هُنَالِكَ حَتَّى يُنْقِيَهُ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى التُّرَابِ إِنْ شَاءَ ثُمَّ يَصُبُّ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى يُنْقِيَهَا ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ وَيُمَضْمِضُ وَيَغْسِلُ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ رَأْسَهُ لَمْ يَمْسَحْ وَأَفْرَغَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ فَهَكَذَا كَانَ غُسْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا ذُكِرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 422
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 422
Sunan Abi Dawud 185

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (saws) passed by a boy who was skinning a goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give it up until I show you. He (the Prophet) inserted his hand between the skin and the flesh until it reached the armpit. He then went away and led the people in prayer and he did not perform ablution. The version of Amr added that he did not touch water.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated though another chain of transmitters, making no mention of Abu Sa'id.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، - قَالَ هِلاَلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَعَمْرٌو أُرَاهُ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِغُلاَمٍ وَهُوَ يَسْلُخُ شَاةً فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَنَحَّ حَتَّى أُرِيَكَ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ الْجِلْدِ وَاللَّحْمِ فَدَحَسَ بِهَا حَتَّى تَوَارَتْ إِلَى الإِبْطِ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ - يَعْنِي - لَمْ يَمَسَّ مَاءً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّمْلِيِّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً لَمْ يَذْكُرَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 185
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 185
Sunan Abi Dawud 1174

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The people of Medina had a drought during the time of the Prophet (saws).

While he was preaching on a Friday, a man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the horses have perished, the goats have perished, pray to Allah to give us water. He spread his hands and prayed.

Anas said: The sky was like a mirror (there was no cloud). Then the wind rose; a cloud appeared (in the sky) and it spread : the sky poured down the water. We came out (from the mosque after the prayer) passing through the water till we reached our homes. The rain continued till the following Friday. The same or some other person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the houses have been demolished, pray to Allah to stop it.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) smiled and said: (O Allah), the rain may fall around us but not upon us. Then I looked at the cloud which dispersed around Medina just like a crown.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَحْطٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُنَا يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ إِذْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْكُرَاعُ هَلَكَ الشَّاءُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَدَعَا قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ السَّمَاءَ لَمِثْلُ الزُّجَاجَةِ فَهَاجَتْ رِيحٌ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابَةً ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَتْ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتِ السَّمَاءُ عَزَالِيَهَا فَخَرَجْنَا نَخُوضُ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا مَنَازِلَنَا فَلَمْ يَزَلِ الْمَطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَحْبِسَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى السَّحَابِ يَتَصَدَّعُ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ كَأَنَّهُ إِكْلِيلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1174
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1170
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
Amr bin Uthman bin Ya'la bin Murrah narrated from his father, from his grand-father that :
They were with the Prophet (S) on a journey. They wound up in a narrow area when Salat became due. Then it began raining from the sky above them, and it was wet beneath them. So Allah's Messenger (S) called the Adhan while he was on his mount, and then the Iqamah, going forward on his mount. He let them in Salat by making gestures, making his prostrations lower than his bowing.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَى مَضِيقٍ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَمُطِرُوا السَّمَاءُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَالْبِلَّةُ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُمْ فَأَذَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَقَامَ - أَوْ أَقَامَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً يَجْعَلُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 411
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We are a people who hunt.' He said: 'If you send your dog and you mentioned the Name of Allah upon it, and he catches something for you, then eat it.' I said: 'Even if he kills it?' He said: 'Even if he kills it.' I said: 'We are a people who shoot (at game).' He said: 'What you catch with your bow, then eat it.'" He said: "Then I said:'Indeed we are a people who travel. We come across Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians, and we do not find vessels other than theirs.' He said: 'If you do not find other than them, then wash them with water, then eat and drink from it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ، وَالْحَجَّاجُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَهْلُ صَيْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّا أَهْلُ رَمْىٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّا أَهْلُ سَفَرٍ نَمُرُّ بِالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى وَالْمَجُوسِ فَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا فَاغْسِلُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا وَاشْرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ وَاسْمُ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ جُرْثُومٌ وَيُقَالُ جُرْثُمُ بْنُ نَاشِرٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 16, Hadith 1464
Sahih al-Bukhari 2428

Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba'ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, "The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, 'Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.' " Yazid added, "If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him." Yahya said, "I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid." Zaid further said, "The Prophet was asked, 'What about a lost sheep?' The Prophet said, 'Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf." Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, "Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ يَقُولُ يَزِيدُ إِنْ لَمْ تُعْتَرَفِ اسْتَنْفَقَ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَكَانَتْ وَدِيعَةً، عِنْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَهَذَا الَّذِي لاَ أَدْرِي أَفِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَهْىَ تُعَرَّفُ أَيْضًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهَا فَإِنَّ مَعَهَا حِذَاءَهَا وَسِقَاءَهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ، حَتَّى يَجِدَهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2428
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3059

Narrated Aslam:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, "O Hunai! Don't oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and the livestock of (`Uthman) bin `Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, 'O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!' Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims' treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the prelslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah's Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ، اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ، فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ، وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ، إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 264
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
Ibrahim bin ’Uqabah said “Kuraib told me that he asked Umamah bin Zaid saying tell me how you did in the evening when you rode behind the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He said “We came to the valley where the people make their Camels kneel down to take rest at night.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) made his she Camel kneel down and he then urinated. He then called for water for ablution and performed the ablution but he did not perform minutely (but performed lightly). I asked Apostle of Allaah(saws), prayer? He replied “Prayer ahead of you”. He then mounted (the Camel) till we came to Al Muzadalifah. There iqamah for the sunset prayer was called. The people then made their Camels kneel down at their places. The Camels were not unloaded as yet, iqamah for the night prayers was called and he prayed. The people then unloaded the Camels. The narrator Muhammad added in his version of the tradition How did you do when the morning came? He replied Al Fadl rode behind him and I walked on foot among the people of the Quraish who went ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ، فَعَلْتُمْ - أَوْ صَنَعْتُمْ - عَشِيَّةَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمُعَرَّسِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ ثُمَّ بَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ جِدًّا قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1916
Sunan Abi Dawud 1177
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her):
There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). The Prophet stood for a long time, accompanied by the people. He then bowed, then raised his head, then he bowed and then he raised his head, and again he bowed and prayed two rak'ahs of prayer. In each rak'ah he bowed three times. After bowing for the third time he prostrated himself. He stood for such a long time that some people became unconscious on that occasion and buckets of water had to be poured on them. When he bowed, he said, Allah is most great; and when he raised his head, he said, Allah listens to him who praises Him, till the sun became bright. then he said: The sun and the moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone's death or on account of anyone's birth, but they are two of Allah's signs, He produces dread in His servants by means of them. When they are eclipsed, hasten to prayer
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ كُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَرْكَعُ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخَوِّفُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا كُسِفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م لكن قوله ثلاث ركعات شاذ والمحفوظ ركوعان كما في الصحيحين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1177
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1173
Sunan Abi Dawud 1364
The client of Ibn 'Abbas said that he asked him:
How would the Messenger of Allah (saws) pray during the night ? He replied: I spent a night with him when he was with Maimunah. He slept and awoke when half the night or one-third of it had passed. He stood up and went to a leather bad containing water. He performed ablution and I also performed ablution with him. He then stood up and I also stood at his left side. He made me stand at his right side. He then put his hand upon my head, as he was touching my ear and awakening me. He then prayed two light rak'ahs and recited Surah al-Fatihah in each of them, and uttered the salutation. He then prayed eleven rak'ahs observing the witr and slept. Then Bilal came to him and said: Prayer, Messenger of Allah. He got up and prayed two rak'ahs, and then led the people in the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏:‏ بِتُّ عِنْدَهُ لَيْلَةً وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، فَنَامَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَوَضَّأْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ فَجَعَلَنِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي كَأَنَّهُ يَمَسُّ أُذُنِي كَأَنَّهُ يُوقِظُنِي فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، قُلْتُ ‏:‏ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَتَّى صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالْوِتْرِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1364
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1359
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313
Zaid bin Arqam said:
“We were participating in a battle along with the Messenger of Allah, and there were some people from the Bedouins with us. So we all rushed toward some water and the Bedouins raced us to it. One of the Bedouins beat his companions to it and he (tried to obstruct) the pond, he placed rocks around it and he put a leather sheet over it until his companions came.” He said: “A man among the Ansar reached the Bedouin and he dropped the reigns of his camel to drink, but the Bedouin would not allow him. So he started removing the barriers around the water, but the Bedouin raised a stick beating the Ansari man on the head, and smashed it. He went to Abdullah bin Ubayy, the head of the hypocrite, to inform him – he was in fact one of his companions. So Abdullah bin Ubayy became enraged, the he said: ‘Do not spend anything on whoever is with Muhammad until they depart.’ Meaning the Bedouins. They were preparing food for the Messenger of Allah. So Abdullah said: ‘When they depart from Muhammad, then bring Muhammad some food, and let him and whoever is with him eat it.’ Then he said to his companions: ‘If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’” Zaid said: “And I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah, and I had heard Abdullah bin Ubayy, so I informed my uncle who went to tell the Messenger of Allah. He sent a message to him (Abdullah) but he took an oath and denied it.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah accepted what he said and did not believe me. So my uncle came to me and said: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to hate you, and the Muslims to say that you lied.’” He said: “I suffered such worry as has not been suffered by anyone else.” He said: “(Later) while I was on the move with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, my mind was relieved of worry, since the Messenger of Allah came to me and rubbed my ear and smiled in my face. I would never be happier than with that as long as the world remained. Then Abu Bakr caught up to me, and said: ‘What did the Messenger of Allah say to you?’ I said: ‘He did not say anything to me, he only rubbed my ear and smiled in my face.’ He said: ‘Receive the good news!’ Then Umar caught up with me and I said the same to him as I had said to Abu Bakr. In the morning the Messenger of Allah recited Surat Al-Munafiqin.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مَعَنَا أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ فَكُنَّا نَبْتَدِرُ الْمَاءَ وَكَانَ الأَعْرَابُ يَسْبِقُونَّا إِلَيْهِ فَسَبَقَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ أَصْحَابَهُ فَسَبَقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَيَمْلأُ الْحَوْضَ وَيَجْعَلُ حَوْلَهُ حِجَارَةً وَيَجْعَلُ النَّطْعَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَعْرَابِيًّا فَأَرْخَى زِمَامَ نَاقَتِهِ لِتَشْرَبَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَدَعَهُ فَانْتَزَعَ قِبَاضَ الْمَاءِ فَرَفَعَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ خَشَبَتَهُ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا رَأْسَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ رَأْسَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَغَضِبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الأَعْرَابَ وَكَانُوا يَحْضُرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا انْفَضُّوا مِنْ عِنْدِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا بِالطَّعَامِ فَلْيَأْكُلْ هُوَ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَأَنَا رِدْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عَمِّي فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَخْبَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَلَفَ وَجَحَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَدَّقَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَّبَنِي قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَمِّي إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ مَقَتَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَّبَكَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الْهَمِّ مَا لَمْ يَقَعْ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ قَدْ خَفَقْتُ بِرَأْسِي مِنَ الْهَمِّ إِذْ أَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَكَ أُذُنِي وَضَحِكَ فِي وَجْهِي فَمَا كَانَ يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي بِهَا الْخُلْدَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَحِقَنِي فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ مَا قَالَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ عَرَكَ أُذُنِي وَضَحِكَ فِي وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَحِقَنِي عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِي لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُورَةَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 365
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3313
Sahih Muslim 2474

Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said:

Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الآخَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي فِيمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ - يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قُرَيْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَى لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ مَعَهُ وَلاَ يَسْأَلُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الثَّالِثِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَقَامَهُ عَلِيٌّ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنِي مَا الَّذِي أَقْدَمَكَ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ قَالَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِي عَهْدًا وَمِيثَاقًا لَتُرْشِدَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ فَإِنَّهُ حَقٌّ وَهُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي فَإِنِّي إِنْ رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ قُمْتُ كَأَنِّي أُرِيقُ الْمَاءَ فَإِنْ مَضَيْتُ فَاتَّبِعْنِي حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ مَدْخَلِي ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَانْطَلَقَ يَقْفُوهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَخَلَ مَعَهُ فَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ وَأَسْلَمَ مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ أَمْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَصْرُخَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَثَارَ الْقَوْمُ فَضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى أَضْجَعُوهُ فَأَتَى الْعَبَّاسُ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ وَأَنَّ طَرِيقَ تُجَّارِكُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَنْقَذَهُ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ عَادَ مِنَ الْغَدِ بِمِثْلِهَا وَثَارُوا إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبُوهُ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبَّاسُ فَأَنْقَذَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2474
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3861

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, "Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me." So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. "I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry." Abu Dhar said, "You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted." He then took his journey-food and carried a waterskin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, `Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw `Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. `Ali passed by him and said, "Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?" So `Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. `Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then `Ali said "Will you tell me what has brought you here?" Abu Dhar said, "If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you." `Ali promised him, and he informed `Ali about the matter. `Ali said, "It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter." Abu Dhar did so, and followed `Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet's talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, "Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order." Abu Dhar said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans)." So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, "I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي، فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الأَخُ حَتَّى قَدِمَهُ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ، وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَرَدْتُ، فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ، وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ بَعْضُ اللَّيْلِ، فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قِرْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى، فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الثَّالِثِ، فَعَادَ عَلِيٌّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَقَامَ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنِي مَا الَّذِي أَقْدَمَكَ قَالَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَنِي عَهْدًا وَمِيثَاقًا لَتُرْشِدَنَّنِي فَعَلْتُ فَفَعَلَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ حَقٌّ وَهُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَاتْبَعْنِي، فَإِنِّي إِنْ رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ قُمْتُ كَأَنِّي أُرِيقُ الْمَاءَ، فَإِنْ مَضَيْتُ فَاتْبَعْنِي حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ مَدْخَلِي‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَقْفُوهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَخَلَ مَعَهُ، فَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، وَأَسْلَمَ مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ أَمْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَصْرُخَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ، فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ الْقَوْمُ فَضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى أَضْجَعُوهُ، وَأَتَى الْعَبَّاسُ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ وَأَنَّ طَرِيقَ تِجَارِكُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَأَنْقَذَهُ مِنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ عَادَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لِمِثْلِهَا، فَضَرَبُوهُ وَثَارُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَكَبَّ الْعَبَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2117

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

The Prophet (saws) said to a man: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

He said: Yes. He also said to the woman: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

She said: Yes. He then married one to the other. The man had sexual intercourse with her, but he did not fix any dower for her, nor did he give anything to her. He was one of those who participated in the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah. One part of the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah had a share in Khaybar.

When he was nearing his death, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) married me to so-and-so, and I did not fix a dower for her, nor did I give anything to her. I call upon you as witness that I have given my share in Khaybar as her dower. So she took the share and sold it for one lakh (of dirhams).

Abu Dawud said: The version of 'Umar b. al-Khattab added in the beginning of this tradition, and his version is more perfect. He reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: The best marriage is the one that is most easy. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to the man. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: I am afraid this tradition has been added later on, for the matter is otherwise.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الذُّهْلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَصْبَغِ الْجَزَرِيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ فُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضِينَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكِ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَدَخَلَ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يُعْطِهَا شَيْئًا وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ وَكَانَ مَنْ شَهِدَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ لَهُ سَهْمٌ بِخَيْبَرَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَوَّجَنِي فُلاَنَةَ وَلَمْ أَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ أُعْطِهَا شَيْئًا وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَعْطَيْتُهَا مِنْ صَدَاقِهَا سَهْمِي بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَخَذَتْ سَهْمًا فَبَاعَتْهُ بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - وَحَدِيثُهُ أَتَمُّ - فِي أَوَّلِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ النِّكَاحِ أَيْسَرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يُخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُلْزَقًا لأَنَّ الأَمْرَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2117
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2112
Sunan Abi Dawud 3111

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit who was ill. He found that he was dominated (by the divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (saws) called him loudly, but he did not respond.

He uttered the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him do we return" and he said: We have been dominated against you, AburRabi'. Then the women cried and wept, and Ibn Atik began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Leave them, when the divine decree is made, no woman should weep.

They (the people) asked: What is necessary happening, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Death. His daughter said: I hope you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for jihad. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah Most High gave him a reward according to his intentions. What do you consider martyrdom?

They said: Being killed in the cause of Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are seven types of martyrdom in addition to being killed in Allah's cause: one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who is drowned is a martyr; one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; one who dies of an internal complaint is a martyr; one who is burnt to death is a martyr; who one is killed by a building falling on him is a martyr; and a woman who dies while pregnant is a martyr.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمَّهُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسْكِتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْحَرِيقِ شَهِيدٌ وَالَّذِي يَمُوتُ تَحْتَ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3111
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3105
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
Al-Hasan related that a man died and left a son and a mawla. He appointed the mawla as his son's guardian. This was not remiss and continued to look after the lad until he came of age an then he found him a wife. Then the boy said to him, "Equip me so that I can seek for knowledge." He fitted him out. The boy then went to a man of knowledge and asked him to teach him. The man said, "Tell me when you want to leave and I will teach you." The boy said, "I feel should leave, so instruct me." The scholar said, "Have taqwa of Allah. Have patience. Do not be hasty." Al-Hasan remarked that this contains all good.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنًا لَهُ وَمَوْلًى لَهُ، فَأَوْصَى مَوْلاَهُ بِابْنِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْلُوهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَ وَزَوَّجَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ جَهَّزْنِي أَطْلُبِ الْعِلْمَ، فَجَهَّزَهُ، فَأَتَى عَالِمًا فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَ فَقُلْ لِي أُعَلِّمْكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَ مِنِّي الْخُرُوجُ فَعَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ‏:‏ فِي هَذَا الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ، فَجَاءَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَنْسَاهُنَّ، إِنَّمَا هُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَهْلَهُ نَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الدَّارَ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَائِمٍ مُتَرَاخٍ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ نَائِمَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا‏؟‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ السَّيْفَ قَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا شَيْئًا، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ سَيْفَهُ ذَكَرَهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَعَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَسَاءَلَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَصَبْتَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَكَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَكَ‏:‏ أَنِّي مَشَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ بَيْنَ السَّيْفِ وَبَيْنَ رَأْسِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ، فَحَجَزَنِي مَا أَصَبْتُ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ عَنْ قَتْلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 583
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 947
'A'isha, the Umm al-Mu'minin, said, "I have not seen anyone who more resembled the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in words or speech or manner of sitting than Fatima." 'A'isha continued, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw that she had come, he would greet her and then he stood up for her, kissed her, took her hand and brought her forward and made her sit in his place. When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited her, she greeted him, stood up for him, and kissed him. She came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in his final illness and he greeted her, kissed her, and told her a secret. She wept. Then he confided something else to her and she laughed. I said to the women, 'I see that this woman is superior to other women, yet she is one of them. First she wept and then she laughed.' I asked her, 'What did he say to you?' She replied, 'I would be telling a secret.' When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, Fatima said, 'He confided to me, "I am dying," so I wept. Then he confided to me, "You will be the first of my family to join me," so I was happy and pleased at that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَيْسَرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي الْمِنْهَالُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ كَانَ أَشْبَهَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلاَمًا وَلاَ حَدِيثًا وَلاَ جِلْسَةً مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَآهَا قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ رَحَّبَ بِهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَبَّلَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا فَجَاءَ بِهَا حَتَّى يُجْلِسَهَا فِي مَكَانِهِ، وَكَانَتْ إِذَا أَتَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحَّبَتْ بِهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَتْهُ، وأَنَّهَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ، فَرَحَّبَ وَقَبَّلَهَا، وَأَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا، فَبَكَتْ، ثُمَّ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا، فَضَحِكَتْ، فَقُلْتُ لِلنِّسَاءِ‏:‏ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَرَى أَنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَضْلاً عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، فَإِذَا هِيَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، بَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَبْكِي إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ، فَسَأَلْتُهَا‏:‏ مَا قَالَ لَكِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنِّي إِذًا لَبَذِرَةٌ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ أَسَرَّ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي مَيِّتٌ، فَبَكَيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَسَرَّ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي بِي لُحُوقًا، فَسُرِرْتُ بِذَلِكَ وَأَعْجَبَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 947
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 947
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" يُفْتَحُ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَالصَّبِيُّ وَالرَّجُلُ، فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ : قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعُ، وَاللَّهِ لَأَقُومَنَّ بِهِ فِيهِمْ لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعُ، فَيَقُومُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ فَلَا يُتَّبَعُ، فَيَقُولُ : قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ، وَقَدْ قُمْتُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ، فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ، لأَحْتَظِرْنَّ فِي بَيْتِي مَسْجِدًا لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعْ، فَيَحْتَظِرُ فِي بَيْتِهِ مَسْجِدًا فَلَا يُتَّبَعُ، فَيَقُولُ : قَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ، وَقُمْتُ بِهِ فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ، وَقَدْ احْتَظَرْتُ فِي بَيْتِي مَسْجِدًا، فَلَمْ أُتَّبَعْ، وَاللَّهِ لَآتِيَنَّهُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ لَا يَجِدُونَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ G وَلَمْ يَسْمَعُوهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَعَلِّي أُتَّبَعُ، قَالَ مُعَاذٌ : فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا جَاءَ بِهِ فَإِنَّ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ ضَلَالَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 201
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ : أَنَّ عَمَّهَا أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهَا بَعْدَمَا ضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنَهُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَتْ : جَاءَ عَمِّي أَخُو أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ فَرَدَدْتُهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَكَ، قَالَ :" أَوَ لَيْسَ بِعَمِّكِ؟ "، قَالَتْ : إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِيَ الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يُرْضِعْنِي الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ : " إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ "، قَالَ : وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ : يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الْوِلَادَةِ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2178
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِهِ :" أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2277
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 113
Aishah narrated:
"The Prophet was asked about a man who finds wetness and he does not remember having a wet dream. So he said: 'He is to perform Ghusl. And (he was asked) about a man who had a wet dream but does not find any wetness, so he said: 'No Ghusl is required of him.' Umm Salamah said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is the woman required to perform Ghusl if she sees that?' He replied: 'Yes. Indeed women are the partners of men.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْخَيَّاطُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، هُوَ الْعُمَرِيُّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَجِدُ الْبَلَلَ وَلاَ يَذْكُرُ احْتِلاَمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَغْتَسِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرَى أَنَّهُ قَدِ احْتَلَمَ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ بَلَلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى ذَلِكَ غُسْلٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ النِّسَاءَ شَقَائِقُ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَإِنَّمَا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثَ عَائِشَةَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَجِدُ الْبَلَلَ وَلاَ يَذْكُرُ احْتِلاَمًا ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ فَرَأَى بِلَّةً أَنَّهُ يَغْتَسِلُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ إِنَّمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْبِلَّةُ بِلَّةَ نُطْفَةٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَأَى احْتِلاَمًا وَلَمْ يَرَ بِلَّةً فَلاَ غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 113
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik that Atik ibn al-Harith, the grandfather of Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir on his mother's side, told him that Jabir ibn Atik had told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit and found him in his death-throes. He called to him but he did not reply. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "We belong to Allah, and to Him we are returning," and added, "You are being taken from us, Abur-Rabi`." The women cried out and wept, and Jabir began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Leave them, and when the necessary time comes, none of the women should cry." They said, "Messenger of Allah, what is the necessary time?" and he replied, "When he dies." The dying man's daughter said, "By Allah, I hope that you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for battle," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah has made his reward fall according to his intention. What do you consider dying a martyr to be?" They said, "Death in the way of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There are seven kinds of martyr other than those killed in the way of Allah. Someone who is killed by the plague is a martyr, someone who drowns is a martyr, someone who dies of pleurisy is a martyr, someone who dies of a disease of the belly is a martyr, someone who dies by fire is a martyr, someone who dies under a falling building is a martyr and a woman who dies in childbirth is a martyr."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ جَابِرٌ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ سَبْعَةٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْحَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَالَّذِي يَمُوتُ تَحْتَ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 558

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Oays al-Makki told him, "I was with Mujahid while he was performing tawaf around the Kaba, and a man came to him and asked whether the days (of fasting) for kaffara had to be fasted consecutively, or could they be split up. I said to him, 'Yes, they can be split up, if the person so wishes.' Mujahid said, 'He should not split them up, because in Ubayy ibn Kab's recitation they are referred to as three consecutive days.' "

Malik said, "What I like most is what Allah has specified in the Qur'an, that is, that they are fasted consecutively."

Malik was asked about a woman who began the day fasting in Ramadan and though it was outside of the time of her period, fresh blood (i.e. not menstrual blood) flowed from her. She then waited until evening to see the same, but did not see anything.Then, on the next day in the morning she had anotherflow, though less than the first. Then, some days before her period, the flow stopped completely. Malik was asked what she should do about her fasting and prayer, and he said, "This blood is like menstrual blood. When she sees it she should break her fast, and then make up the days she has missed. Then, when the blood has completely stopped, she should do ghusl and fast."

Malik was asked whether someone who became muslim on the last day of Ramadan had to make up all of Ramadan or whether he just had to make up the day when he became muslim, and he said, "He does not have to make up any of the days that have passed. He begins fasting from that day onwards. What I like most is that he makes up the day on which he became muslim."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُجَاهِدٍ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَجَاءَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ أَيَّامِ الْكَفَّارَةِ أَمُتَتَابِعَاتٍ أَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا فَإِنَّهَا فِي قِرَاءَةِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَتَابِعَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يُصَامُ مُتَتَابِعًا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تُصْبِحُ صَائِمَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً مِنْ دَمٍ عَبِيطٍ فِي غَيْرِ أَوَانِ حَيْضِهَا ثُمَّ تَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تُمْسِيَ أَنْ تَرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً أُخْرَى وَهِيَ دُونَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ يَنْقَطِعُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ حَيْضَتِهَا بِأَيَّامٍ فَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي صِيَامِهَا وَصَلاَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَتْهُ فَلْتُفْطِرْ وَلْتَقْضِ مَا أَفْطَرَتْ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ كُلِّهِ أَوْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ مَا مَضَى وَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ الصِّيَامَ فِيمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 682

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Uthman ibn Affan would sometimes never get down from the animal he was riding on when he was doing umra, until he had returned .

Malik said, ''Umra is a sunna, and we do not know of any muslim who has ever said that it is permissible not to do it."

Malik said, "I do not think that anyone can do more than one umra in any one year."

Malik said that someone doing umra who had sexual intercourse with his wife had to sacrifice an animal and do a second umra, which he had to begin when he had finished the one that he had spoiled. He should go into ihram at the same place where he went into ihram for the umra which he had spoiled, except if he had entered into ihram at a place further away than his miqat. This was because he only had to go into ihram from his miqat.

Malik said, "Someone who entered Makka to do umra, and does tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa while he is junub, or not in wudu, and afterwards has intercourse with his wife, and then remembers, should do ghusl, or wudu, and then go back and do tawaf around the House and say between Safa and Marwa and do another umra and sacrifice an animal. A woman should do the same if her husband has intercourse with her while she is in ihram. "

Malik said, "As for beginning umra at at-Tanim, (it is not the only alternative). It is permissible if Allah wills for some one to leave the Haram and go into ihram if he wishes, but the best way is for him to go into ihram at the miqat which the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used (i.e. at-Tanim), or one which is further away."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، كَانَ إِذَا اعْتَمَرَ رُبَّمَا لَمْ يَحْطُطْ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الْعُمْرَةُ سُنَّةٌ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَرْخَصَ فِي تَرْكِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ أَرَى لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ فِي السَّنَةِ مِرَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُعْتَمِرِ يَقَعُ بِأَهْلِهِ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىَ وَعُمْرَةً أُخْرَى يَبْتَدِئُ بِهَا بَعْدَ إِتْمَامِهِ الَّتِي أَفْسَدَ وَيُحْرِمُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَتِهِ الَّتِي أَفْسَدَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحْرَمَ مِنْ مَكَانٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنْ مِيقَاتِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ إِلاَّ مِنْ مِيقَاتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ أَوْ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ بِأَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ - قَالَ - يَغْتَسِلُ أَوْ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَيَعْتَمِرُ عُمْرَةً أُخْرَى وَيُهْدِي وَعَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا وَهِيَ مُحْرِمَةٌ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الْعُمْرَةُ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ ثُمَّ يُحْرِمَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلَكِنِ الْفَضْلُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ مِنَ الْمِيقَاتِ الَّذِي وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مَا هُوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 773
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1846
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Atik that 'Atik bin Al-Harith who was the grandfather of 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah, his mother's fathr told him that the Jabir bin "Atik told him that:
the Prophet came to visit 'Abdullah bin Thabit (when he was sick) and found him very close to death. He called out to him and he did not respond, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return," and said: "We wanted you to live but we were overtaken by the decree of Allah, O Abu Ar-Rabi." The women screamed and wept, and Ibn "Atik started telling them to quiet. The Messenger of Allah said: "Leave them; when the inevitable comes, no one should weep." They said: "What is the inevitable, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Death." His daughter said: "I had hoped that you would become a martyr, for you had prepared yourself for it." The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has rewarded him according to his intention. What do you think martyrdom is?" They said: "Being killed for the sake of Allah." The Messenger of Allah said: "Martyrdom is of seven types besides being killed for the sake of Allah. The one who dies of the plague is a martyr; the one who is crushed by a falling building is a martyr; the one who is crusheds by a falling building is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who is burned to death is a martyr, and the woman who dies in pregnancy is a martyr."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ عَتِيكَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ جَبْرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصِحْنَ النِّسَاءُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسَكِّتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا قَدْ كُنْتَ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِيقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْحَرَقِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1846
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1847
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341
Sahih Muslim 27 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were accompanying the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The provisions with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And the situation became so critical) that they (the men of the army) decided to slaughter some of their camels. He (the narrator) said: Upon this Umar said: Messenger of Allah, I wish that you should pool together what has been left out of the provisions with the people and then invoke (the blessings of) Allah upon it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it accordingly. He (the narrator) said: The one who had wheat in his possession came there with wheat. He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He who possessed stones of dates came there with stones. I (the narrator) said: What did they do with the date-stones. They said: They (the people) sucked them and then drank water over them. He (the narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) invoked the blessings (of Allah) upon them (provisions). He (the narrator) said: (And there was such a miraculous increase in the stocks) that the people replenished their provisions fully. He (the narrator) said: At that time he (the Holy Prophet) said: I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals) would enter heaven.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ - قَالَ - فَنَفِدَتْ أَزْوَادُ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِنَحْرِ بَعْضِ حَمَائِلِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَزْوَادِ الْقَوْمِ فَدَعَوْتَ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ ذُو الْبُرِّ بِبُرِّهِ وَذُو التَّمْرِ بِتَمْرِهِ - قَالَ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَذُو النَّوَاةِ بِنَوَاهُ - قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ بِالنَّوَى قَالَ كَانُوا يَمُصُّونَهُ وَيَشْرَبُونَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهَا - قَالَ - حَتَّى مَلأَ الْقَوْمُ أَزْوِدَتَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فِيهِمَا إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 27a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 169 b

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mentioned in the presence of people about al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said:

Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen grape, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was shown in a dream in the night that near the Ka'bah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Ka'bah. I said: Who is he? They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Ka'bah by placing both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً ‏.‏ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
Humaid b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that one of the companions of the Prophet told how he decided when he was on a journey along with God’s Messenger that he must watch his prayer to see how he conducted it. When he had prayed the evening prayer, which is the 'atama, he lay down for a long period during the night, then awoke, looked at the horizon and said, “Our Lord, Thou hast not created this in vain…verily Thou dost not break Thy promise” (Al-Qur’an; 3:191,194). Then God's Messenger went to his couch from which he took out a toothstick, then poured out some water into a bowl from a skin vessel beside him, cleaned his teeth, and stood up and prayed, till it appeared to me that he prayed as long as he had slept. Then he lay down till it appeared to me that he slept as long as he had prayed. Then awakening and doing as he did the first time, he said the same as he had said. He did that three times before the dawn. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الْأُفُقِ فَقَالَ: (رَبنَا مَا خلقت هَذَا بَاطِلا) حَتَّى بَلَغَ إِلَى (إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ) ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 625
Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before the Byzantines alight in al-A`maq or in Dabiq[1], and an army consisting of the best people in the earth at that time will come forth from Medina against them. When the lines are drawn up the Byzantines will say, `Let us get at those who took captives from us and fight them,' but the Muslims will reply, `We swear by God that we will not let you get at our brethren.' They will then fight and a third whom God will never forgive will be routed, a third who will be the most excellent martyrs in God's sight will be killed, and a third who will never be subjected to trials will be victorious. They will then conquer Constantinople, but while they are dividing the spoils, having hung their swords on olive-trees, the devil will cry among them, `The dajjal has taken your place among your families;' so they will go out, but that will prove to be false. Then when they come to Syria he will come forth, and while they are preparing for battle and arranging the ranks the time for prayer will come and Jesus, son of Mary will descend and lead them in prayer. When God's enemy sees him, he will dissolve like salt in water, and if he[2] were to leave him he would dissolve completely; but God will kill him by his hand and he will show them his blood on his spear." Mirqat, 5:159. quotes the view that al-A'maq is on the outskirts of Medina and that L'abiq (or Dabaq) is a market-place in Medina. Yaqut, iii, 513. says Dabiq is a village near Aleppo, and (1:316) al-A'maq is a district near Dabiq between Aleppo and Antioch. i.e., Jesus. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالْأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ: خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ لَا نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لَا يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لَا يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قسطنطينية فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ: إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جاؤوا الشامَ خرجَ فَبينا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاة فَينزل عِيسَى بن مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لَانْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فيريهم دَمه فِي حربته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5421
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 42
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَلْقَى مِنْ الْمَذْيِ شِدَّةً، فَكُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ الْغُسْلَ مِنْهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ :" إِنَّمَا يُجْزِئُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ "، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : فَكَيْفَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ ثَوْبِي مِنْهُ؟، قَالَ : " خُذْ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَانْضَحْهُ حَيْثُ تَرَى أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 719
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ :" اسْتَأْصِلِي الشَّعْرَ بِالْمَاءِ لَا تَخَلَّلُهُ نَارٌ قَلِيلٌ بُقْيَاهَا عَلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1138
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ آدَمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ : هُنَيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِسْكَاتَتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ، مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ : أَقُولُ :" اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ. اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ الدَّنَسِ. اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1219
Sahih Muslim 763 j

Kuraib reported that Ibn `Abbas spent a night in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood near the water-skin and poured water out of it and performed ablution in which he neither used excess of water nor too little of it, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and in this mention is also made (of the fact) that on that night the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made supplication before Allah in nineteen words. Kuraib reported: I remember twelve words out of these, but have forgotten the rest. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light above me, light below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and make light abundant for me."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ الْحَجْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُقَيْلِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْقِرْبَةِ فَسَكَبَ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُكْثِرْ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ فِي الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ حَدَّثَنِيهَا كُرَيْبٌ فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ وَنَسِيتُ مَا بَقِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَمِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ شِمَالِي نُورًا وَمِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ نُورًا وَمِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763j
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah (saw), he said: ‘Why don’t you tell me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?’ Some young men among them said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: “You will come to know, O traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.’” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support their weak from their strong?’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُهَاجِرَةُ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُونِي بِأَعَاجِيبِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَرَّتْ بِنَا عَجُوزٌ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ رَهَابِينِهِمْ تَحْمِلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا قُلَّةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَرَّتْ بِفَتًى مِنْهُمْ فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهَا ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا فَخَرَّتْ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتْ قُلَّتُهَا فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ يَا غُدَرُ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْكُرْسِيَّ وَجَمَعَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَتَكَلَّمَتِ الأَيْدِي وَالأَرْجُلُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ أَمْرِي وَأَمْرُكَ عِنْدَهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ كَيْفَ يُقَدِّسُ اللَّهُ أُمَّةً لاَ يُؤْخَذُ لِضَعِيفِهِمْ مِنْ شَدِيدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala that Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khu'haym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on his land at al-Aqiq. Some people rode out from Madina to call upon Abu Hurayra. He told me to go to his mother, sending his greetings and asking her to prepare some food." Humayd continued, "She set down three loaves on a plate and some oil and salt. Then she put it on my head and I carried it to them. When I set it before them, Abu Hurayra said, 'Allah is greater' and added, 'Praise be to Allah who has filled us with bread after our food had previously been only water and dates,' as the people did not touch any of the food.

When they left, he said, 'O son of my brother, be good to your sheep and wipe the mucus from them and clean their pen. Pray in their quarter for they are among the animals of the Garden. By He in Whose Hand my self is, a time is about to come upon people when a small group of sheep will be more beloved to their owner than the house of Marwan . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ فَنَزَلُوا عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ - فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي وَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ الْمَاءَ وَالتَّمْرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ وَامْسَحِ الرُّعَامَ عَنْهَا وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1705
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
Hammam bin AI-Harith narrated:
"Aishah had a guest to whom she lent a yellow wrap for him to sleep in. He had a wet dream, and was too embarrassed to send it to her while the traces of the wet dream were present on it. So he submerged it (washing it) in water, then he sent it to her. Aishah said, "Why did he ruin our garment? It would have been sufficient for him to scrape it off with his fingers. Sometimes I would scrape it off of the garment of Allah's Messenger with my fingers."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ ضَافَ عَائِشَةَ ضَيْفٌ فَأَمَرَتْ لَهُ بِمِلْحَفَةٍ صَفْرَاءَ فَنَامَ فِيهَا فَاحْتَلَمَ فَاسْتَحْيَا أَنْ يُرْسِلَ بِهَا وَبِهَا أَثَرُ الاِحْتِلاَمِ فَغَمَسَهَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِمَ أَفْسَدَ عَلَيْنَا ثَوْبَنَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَنْ يَفْرُكَهُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَرُبَّمَا فَرَكْتُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصَابِعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا فِي الْمَنِيِّ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ يُجْزِئُهُ الْفَرْكُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُغْسَلْ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَحَدِيثُ الأَعْمَشِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116
Sahih al-Bukhari 4684

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you." He also said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ تَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَبِيَدِهِ الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏اعْتَرَاكَ‏}‏ افْتَعَلْتَ مِنْ عَرَوْتُهُ أَىْ أَصَبْتُهُ، وَمِنْهُ يَعْرُوهُ وَاعْتَرَانِي ‏{‏آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا‏}‏ أَىْ فِي مِلْكِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ‏.‏ عَنِيدٌ وَعَنُودٌ وَعَانِدٌ وَاحِدٌ، هُوَ تَأْكِيدُ التَّجَبُّرِ، ‏{‏اسْتَعْمَرَكُمْ‏}‏ جَعَلَكُمْ عُمَّارًا، أَعْمَرْتُهُ الدَّارَ فَهْىَ عُمْرَى جَعَلْتُهَا لَهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏نَكِرَهُمْ‏}‏ وَأَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاسْتَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاحِدٌ ‏{‏حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ‏}‏ كَأَنَّهُ فَعِيلٌ مِنْ مَاجِدٍ‏.‏ مَحْمُودٌ مِنْ حَمِدَ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ الشَّدِيدُ الْكَبِيرُ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ وَسِجِّينٌ وَاللاَّمُ وَالنُّونُ أُخْتَانِ، وَقَالَ تَمِيمُ بْنُ مُقْبِلٍ

وَرَجْلَةٍ يَضْرِبُونَ الْبَيْضَ ضَاحِيَةً
ضَرْبًا تَوَاصَى بِهِ الأَبْطَالُ سِجِّينَا

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4684
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 563
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (PBUH) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (PBUH) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (PBUH) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت‏:‏ والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك‏:‏ لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة‏؟‏” فقال رجل من الأنصار‏:‏ أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته‏:‏ أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

وفى رواية قال لامرأته ‏:‏ هل عندك شئ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، إلا قوت صبيانى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فعلليهن بشئ‏.‏وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم‏.‏ وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 563
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 563
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
'Ata said:
"I heard Ubaid bin Umair say: 'Someone whom I trust'- and I think he meant Aishah- told me: There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He led the people in prayer and stood for a very long time, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed. He prayed two rak'ahs, bowing three times in each rak'ah. After bowing for the third time he prostrated for a long time. Some men fainted on that day and had to be revived by having buckets of water thrown over them, because of having stood for so log. When he bowed, he said: Allahu Akbar, and when he raised his head, he said: Sami' Allahu lima hamidah.He did not finish until the eclipse had ended. Then he stood and praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and said: The sun and moon do not eclipse for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) with which He strikes fear unto you. If they are eclipsed then turn to the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until it (the eclipse) is over.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بِالنَّاسِ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكَعَ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ يُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏‏"‏‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏ فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُكُمْ بِهِمَا فَإِذَا كَسَفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1470
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1471

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Salim ibn Abdullah said, ''Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan wrote to al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf telling him not to disagree with Abdullah ibn Umar about anything to do with the hajj. Then, when the day of Arafa came Abdullah ibn Umar went to him just after noon, and I went with him. He called out to him outside his tent, 'Where is this man?' and a-lHajjaj came out to him, wearing a blanket dyed with safflower, and said to him, 'What's up with you, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?' He said, 'Hurry up, if you want to follow the sunna.' Al-Hajjaj said, 'At this hour?' and he said, 'Yes.' Al-Hajjaj said, 'Wait until I have poured some water over myself, and then I will come out.' So Abdullah dismounted and waited until al- Hajjaj came out. He passed between me and my father and I said to him, 'If you want to accord with the sunna today, then make the khutba short, do not delay the prayer and do the prayer quickly.' Then he began looking at Abdullah ibn Umar to see if he would say the same thing, and when Abdullah saw that, he said, 'What Salim is saying is true.' "

20.64 Doing the Prayer at Mina on the Eighth Day of Dhu-l-Hijja, and the Jumua at Mina and Arafa

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ أَنْ لاَ تُخَالِفَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ بِهِ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَهَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْظِرْنِي حَتَّى أُفِيضَ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجَ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الصَّلاَةَ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ صَدَقَ سَالِمٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 203
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 902
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4283
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah was upset one morning and Maimunah said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, you look upset today., He said: 'Jibril, peace be upon him, had promised to meet me last night but he did not come, and by Allah, he never failed to keep an appointment,; The day passed, then he thought of a puppy that was beneath a table of ours. He ordered that it be taken out, and then he took some water In his hand and sprinkled it over the place where it had been. That evening, Jibril, peace be upon him, came and met him. The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'You [promised to meet me last night,; He said: 'Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture,; the next day the Messenger of Allah Commanded that dogs be killed."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ خَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَيْمُونَةُ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ قَالَ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4283
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4288
Sunan an-Nasa'i 204
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Umm Habibah bint Jahsh- the wife of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and the sister of Zainab bint Jahsh - suffered Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding)." She said: "She consulted the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: 'That is not menstruation, rather that is a vein. When you period goes, perform Ghusl and pray, and when it comes, stop praying (for that period).'" 'Aishah said: "She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer and pray. Sometimes she would perform Ghusl in a washtub in the room of her sister Zainab when she was with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the water would turn red with blood, then she would go out and pray with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). That did not stop her from praying."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي النُّعْمَانُ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُعَيْدٍ - وَهُوَ حَفْصُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَهِيَ أُخْتُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ فَاتْرُكِي لَهَا الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُصَلِّي وَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ أَحْيَانًا فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ وَهِيَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَنَّ حُمْرَةَ الدَّمِ لَتَعْلُو الْمَاءَ وَتَخْرُجُ فَتُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا يَمْنَعُهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 204
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
Ali bin Talq narrated that A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said:
“O Messenger of Allah! A man among us would be in the desert and a small smell would come from him, (what should he do) while the water is scarce? So the Messenger of Allah said: “When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women in their behinds for indeed Allah is not shy of the truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حِطَّانَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ أَتَى أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلاَةِ فَتَكُونُ مِنْهُ الرُّوَيْحَةُ وَيَكُونُ فِي الْمَاءِ قِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَاحِدِ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ السُّحَيْمِيِّ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ رَأَى أَنَّ هَذَا رَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1164
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" الْحُمَّى مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ أَوْ مِنْ فَوْرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَبْرِدُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2684
Sunan Abi Dawud 3070

Narrated Qaylah bint Makhramah:

Abdullah ibn Hasan al-Anbari said: My grandmothers, Safiyyah and Duhaybah, narrated to me, that hey were the daughters of Ulaybah and were nourished by Qaylah, daughter of Makhramah. She was the grandmother of their father.

She reported to them, saying: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (saws). My companion, Hurayth ibn Hassan, came to him as a delegate from Bakr ibn Wa'il. He took the oath of allegiance of Islam for himself and for his people.

He then said: Messenger of Allah (saws), write a document for us, giving us the land lying between us and Banu Tamim at ad-Dahna' to the effect that not one of them will cross it in our direction except a traveller or a passer-by.

He said: Write down ad-Dahna' for them, boy. When I saw that he passed orders to give it to him, I became anxious, for it was my native land and my home.

I said: Messenger of Allah, he did not ask you for a true border when he asked you. This land of Dahna' is a place where the camels have their home, and it is a pasture for the sheep. The women of Banu Tamim and their children are beyond it.

He said: Stop, boy! A poor woman spoke the truth: a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim. Each one of them may benefit from water and trees, and they should cooperate with each other against Satan.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتَاىَ، صَفِيَّةُ وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَتَا عُلَيْبَةَ وَكَانَتَا رَبِيبَتَىْ قَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّةَ أَبِيهِمَا أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُمَا قَالَتْ، قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ تَقَدَّمَ صَاحِبِي - تَعْنِي حُرَيْثَ بْنَ حَسَّانَ وَافِدَ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ - فَبَايَعَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُبْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يُجَاوِزَهَا إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ مُسَافِرٌ أَوْ مُجَاوِرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لَهُ يَا غُلاَمُ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَدْ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِهَا شُخِصَ بِي وَهِيَ وَطَنِي وَدَارِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكَ السَّوِيَّةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِذْ سَأَلَكَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ هَذِهِ الدَّهْنَاءُ عِنْدَكَ مُقَيَّدُ الْجَمَلِ وَمَرْعَى الْغَنَمِ وَنِسَاءُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ وَأَبْنَاؤُهَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ يَا غُلاَمُ صَدَقَتِ الْمِسْكِينَةُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ يَسَعُهُمَا الْمَاءُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَيَتَعَاوَنَانِ عَلَى الْفُتَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3070
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 143
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3064
Sunan Abi Dawud 3641

Narrated Kathir ibn Qays:

Kathir ibn Qays said: I was sitting with AbudDarda' in the mosque of Damascus.

A man came to him and said: AbudDarda, I have come to you from the town of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a tradition that I have heard you relate from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I have come for no other purpose.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge, Allah will cause him to travel on one of the roads of Paradise. The angels will lower their wings in their great pleasure with one who seeks knowledge, the inhabitants of the heavens and the Earth and the fish in the deep waters will ask forgiveness for the learned man. The superiority of the learned man over the devout is like that of the moon, on the night when it is full, over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the Prophets, and the Prophets leave neither dinar nor dirham, leaving only knowledge, and he who takes it takes an abundant portion.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَدِيثٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جِئْتُ لِحَاجَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا مِنْ طُرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَالْحِيتَانُ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3641
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3634
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khuthaym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on some land he owned at 'Aqiq when some of the people of Madina came to him on their animals and dismounted. Abu Hurayra said, 'Go to my mother and tell her, "Your son sends you greetings and asks you to give us something to eat."'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ، فَنَزَلُوا، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ‏:‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي وَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، فَوَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَانِ‏:‏ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ، فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ، وَامْسَحْ الرُّغَامَ عَنْهَا، وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا، وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 572
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 740
Abu Hurayrah (ra) said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He sent message to his homes that they should send him if they had anything (to entertain his guest). They all sent back a reply that they had nothing but water. The messenger of Allah ^ asked (his companions)," Who will entertain this guest?" One of the Ansar volunteered to serve the guest. This companion took him and said to his wife," Honour the guest of the Messenger of Allah." She responded that they only had the food of their children and nothing more. He said to her," Prepare to serve and set the lantern and send the children to sleep". When they decided to have their meal, she laid the food on the cloth and set the lantern after putting her children to sleep. She then stood pretending to set right the lantern but, in the process, she extinguished it. Both husband and wife sat down leaving an impression on their guest that they were partaking the meal with him. Both of them passed the night in hunger. In the morning, that companion went to the Prophet (saws) who said to him," Allah is pleased with your deed and revealed to me this verse:
" ... but give [them] preference over themselves, even though they are in privation. And whoever is protected from the stinginess of his soul - it is those who will be the successful." (al-Hashr,59:9)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَعَثَ إِلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَقُلْنَ‏:‏ مَا مَعَنَا إِلاَّ الْمَاءُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ يَضُمُّ، أَوْ يُضِيفُ، هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏:‏ أَنَا‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَكْرِمِي ضَيْفَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ قُوتٌ لِلصِّبْيَانِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَيِّئِي طَعَامَكِ، وَأَصْلِحِي سِرَاجَكِ، وَنَوِّمِي صِبْيَانَكِ إِذَا أَرَادُوا عَشَاءً، فَهَيَّأَتْ طَعَامَهَا، وَأَصْلَحَتْ سِرَاجَهَا، وَنَوَّمَتْ صِبْيَانَهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ كَأَنَّهَا تُصْلِحُ سِرَاجَهَا فَأَطْفَأَتْهُ، وَجَعَلاَ يُرِيَانِهِ أَنَّهُمَا يَأْكُلاَنِ، وَبَاتَا طَاوِيَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَقَدْ ضَحِكَ اللَّهُ، أَوْ‏:‏ عَجِبَ، مِنْ فَعَالِكُمَا، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ وَمَنْ يُوقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهِ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 740
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 137
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 740
Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
Hilal b. Usama quoted Abu Maimuna Sulaiman,* client of the people of Medina, as saying:
While I was sitting with Abu Huraira a Persian woman came, to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him. She addressed him in foreign speech telling him that her husband wished to take her son away, and Abu Huraira told them to cast lots for him, saying that to her in foreign speech. Then her husband came and asked who was disputing with him about his son, and Abu Huraira assured him in God's name that the only reason why he said what he had said was because once when he was sitting with God’s Messenger a woman came to him and said, “Messenger of God, my husband wants to take away my son, and he had benefited me and drawn water for me from the well of Abu ‘Inaba.” (Nasa’i has “from sweet water.”) God’s Messenger replied, “Cast lots for him.” Her husband asked, “Who is disputing with me about my son?” and God’s Messenger said, “This is your father and this is your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand,” and he took his mother’s hand. * Mirqat, iii, 536 says that while Sulaiman appears in all texts of the Mishkat, the correct form is Salman. Abu Dawud, Talaq, 35 (in the 2-vol. edn. Cairo, 1348 A.H.) has Salma (or Sulma). See further Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, xii, 253. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, but Nasa’i mentioned the version which was traced back to the Prophet. Darimi transmitted it on the authority of Hilal b. Usama.
عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلًى لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ فَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ تَقُولُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي. فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اسْتهمَا رَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ. فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا وَقَالَ: مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي ابْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَعِنْدَ النَّسَائِيِّ: مِنْ عَذْبِ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ» فَأَخَذَ بيد أمه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد. وَالنَّسَائِيّ لكنه ذكر الْمسند. وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ عَن هِلَال بن أُسَامَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 293
Sahih Muslim 998 a

Anas b. Malik is reported as saying:

Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar of Medina who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) often visited it and he drank of its sweet water. When this verse was revealed: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love" (iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah says in His Book: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," and the dearest of my property is Bairaha' so I give it as Sadaqa to God from Whom I hope for reward for it and the treasure with Allah; so spend it, Messenger of Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well done! that is a profitable deal, that is a profitable deal. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives. So Abu Talha distributed it among the nearest relatives and his cousins on his father's side.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَى وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرَحَى وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 998a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people dig every day until, when they can almost see the rays of the sun, the one in charge of them says: "Go back and we will dig it tomorrow." Then Allah puts it back, stronger than it was before. (This will continue) until, when their time has come, and Allah wants to send them against the people, they will dig until they can almost see the rays of the sun, then the one who is in charge of them will say: "Go back, and we will dig it tomorrow if Allah wills.' So they will say: "If Allah wills." Then they will come back to it and it will be as they left it. So they will dig and will come out to the people, and they will drink all the water. The people will fortify themselves against them in their fortresses. They will shoot their arrows towards the sky and they will come back with blood on them, and they will say: "We have defeated the people of earth and dominated the people of heaven." Then Allah will send a worm in the napes of their necks and will kill them thereby.'" The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the beasts of the earth will grow fat on their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ يَحْفِرُونَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَنَحْفِرُهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ أَشَدَّ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ مُدَّتُهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَفَرُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَحْفِرُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْتَثْنَوْا فَيَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَحْفِرُونَهُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَنْشِفُونَ الْمَاءَ وَيَتَحَصَّنُ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فِي حُصُونِهِمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ عَلَيْهَا الدَّمُ الَّذِي اجْفَظَّ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ لَتَسْمَنُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكَرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4080
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that :
the Prophet prohibited that a man should urinate in his bathing area. And he said: "It will only cause misgivings." [He said:] There are narrations on This topic from "a man from among the Companions of the Prophet."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، مَرْدَوَيْهِ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَبُولَ الرَّجُلُ فِي مُسْتَحَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَشْعَثُ الأَعْمَى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْبَوْلَ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ وَقَالُوا عَامَّةُ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ يُقَالُ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَدْ وُسِّعَ فِي الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ إِذَا جَرَى فِيهِ الْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الآمُلِيُّ عَنْ حِبَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 21
Riyad as-Salihin 297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب قال أنس‏:‏ فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يارسول إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك‏:‏ ‏{‏ لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى أرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بخٍ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 297
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 297
Riyad as-Salihin 320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها، ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب، فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏آل عمران‏:‏ 92‏)‏‏)‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن الله تبارك وتعالى يقول‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى، وأرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بخ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح‏!‏ وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في‏:‏ باب الإنفاق مما يحب‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 320
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 320
Sahih al-Bukhari 1889

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): "Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces." And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: "Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of goodsmelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me!" The Prophet said, "O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi`a and `Utba bin Rabi`a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics." Allah's Apostle then said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa." Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah's lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ الْحُمَّى يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ يَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ شَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، كَمَا أَخْرَجُونَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا إِلَى أَرْضِ الْوَبَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَفِي مُدِّنَا، وَصَحِّحْهَا لَنَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا إِلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، وَهْىَ أَوْبَأُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ بُطْحَانُ يَجْرِي نَجْلاً‏.‏ تَعْنِي مَاءً آجِنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1889
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2448
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: '(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health that they ever had (in this world) and if he did not pay what was due on them, they will trample him with their hooves. Sheep willcome to their owner in the best state of health that they ever had (in this world) and if he did not pay what was due on them, they will trample him with their cloven hooves and gore him with their horns. And among their rights are that they should be milked with water in the front of them. I do not want any one of you to come on the Day of Resurrection with a groaning camel on his neck, saying , O Muhammad, and I will say: I cannot do anything for you, I conveyed the message. I do not want any one of you to come on the Day of Resurrection with a bleating sheep on his neck, saying, "O Muhammad," and I will say: "I cannot do anything for you, I conveyed the message." And on the Day of Resurrection the hoarded treasure of one of you will be a blad-headed Shujaa[1]from which its owner will flee, but it will chase him (saying), I am your hoarded treasure, and it will keep (chasing him) until he gives it his finger to swallow."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، مِمَّا ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَأْتِي الإِبِلُ عَلَى رَبِّهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ إِذَا هِيَ لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَأْتِي الْغَنَمُ عَلَى رَبِّهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ إِذَا لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا - قَالَ - وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا أَنْ تُحْلَبَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ أَلاَ لاَ يَأْتِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِبَعِيرٍ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏.‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَأْتِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِشَاةٍ يَحْمِلُهَا عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهَا يُعَارٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ - قَالَ - وَيَكُونُ كَنْزُ أَحَدِهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَيَطْلُبُهُ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ حَتَّى يُلْقِمَهُ أُصْبُعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2448
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2450
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) met Ibn Sa'eed on one of the streets of Al-Madinah, so he stopped him- and he was a Jewish boy with locks- and Abu Bakr and 'Umar were with him. So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said to him: 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So he replied: 'Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger?' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'I believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day.'Then the Prophet(s.a.w) said to him: 'What do you see?' He said: 'I see a throne above the water.' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'He sees the throne of Iblis above the sea.' He said: 'What else do you see?' He said: 'I see a truthful one,and two liars- or two truthful ones and a liar.' So the Prophet (s.a.w)said:"He has been confounded. So leave him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَاحْتَبَسَهُ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى عَرْشًا فَوْقَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرَى عَرْشَ إِبْلِيسَ فَوْقَ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى صَادِقًا وَكَاذِبَيْنِ أَوْ صَادِقَيْنِ وَكَاذِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لُبِّسَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2247
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380
Narrated Shumair:
that Abyad bin Hammal visited the Messenger of Allah (saws) who asked him to set aside a reserve of salt(a mine). So he reserved it for him. As he was turning away, a man in the gathering said: "Do you know what you reserved for him ? You merely reserved stagnant water for him." He (Shumair) said: "So he left him." He (Shumair) said: "So he asked him (the Prophet (saws)) about making a private pasture of Arak (a type of tree)." He said: "As long as it is not harmed by the hooves of the camels." So I (At-Tirmidhi) recited that before Qutaibah and he said: "Yes". (Another chain) with similar meaning.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَكُمْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُرَاحِيلَ، عَنْ سُمَىِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْطَعَهُ الْمِلْحَ فَقَطَعَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ الْمَاءَ الْعِدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يُحْمَى مِنَ الأَرَاكِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَمْ تَنَلْهُ خِفَافُ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ قُتَيْبَةُ وَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيُّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ الْمَأْرِبُ نَاحِيَةٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي الْقَطَائِعِ يَرَوْنَ جَائِزًا أَنْ يُقْطِعَ الإِمَامُ لِمَنْ رَأَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1380
Sahih Muslim 2105

Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was silent with grief. Maimuna said:

Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا وَاجِمًا فَقَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْتُ هَيْئَتَكَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَظَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2182 a

As narrated by Asma bint Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her):

Muhammad ibn Al-Ala’ Abu Kurayb Al-Hamdani told us, Abu Usama told us, from Hisham, who informed me from his father, from Asma bint Abi Bakr, who said: “Az-Zubair married me, and he did not possess any wealth on earth, no servant, nor anything except his horse.” She continued, “I used to feed his horse, take care of it, and manage its upkeep. I would grind date stones for his horse, feed it, draw water, and patch his bucket. I also kneaded dough, but I was not good at baking, so my Ansar neighbors, who were truthful and kind women, would bake for me. I would carry date stones on my head from Az-Zubair’s land that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) had allocated to him. The land was two-thirds of a farsakh (a measure of distance) away.” She further said: “One day, as I was carrying the date stones on my head, I met the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) along with a group of his companions. He called me and said, ‘Ikh, Ikh (a sound made to signal a camel to kneel down),’ indicating that he wanted to carry me behind him. However, I felt shy and remembered your jealousy. The Prophet (peace be upon him) understood my hesitation and said, ‘By Allah, carrying the date stones on your head is harder on you than riding with me.’” She continued: “After that, Abu Bakr sent me a servant who took over the responsibility of caring for the horse. It was as if he had set me free.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ وَمَا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ مَالٍ وَلاَ مَمْلُوكٍ وَلاَ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ فَرَسِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ أَعْلِفُ فَرَسَهُ وَأَكْفِيهِ مَئُونَتَهُ وَأَسُوسُهُ وَأَدُقُّ النَّوَى لِنَاضِحِهِ وَأَعْلِفُهُ وَأَسْتَقِي الْمَاءَ وَأَخْرِزُ غَرْبَهُ وَأَعْجِنُ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُحْسِنُ أَخْبِزُ وَكَانَ يَخْبِزُ لِي جَارَاتٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكُنَّ نِسْوَةَ صِدْقٍ - قَالَتْ - وَكُنْتُ أَنْقُلُ النَّوَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الزُّبَيْرِ الَّتِي أَقْطَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِي وَهْىَ عَلَى ثُلُثَىْ فَرْسَخٍ - قَالَتْ - فَجِئْتُ يَوْمًا وَالنَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَلَقِيتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَدَعَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِخْ إِخْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِيَحْمِلَنِي خَلْفَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ وَعَرَفْتُ غَيْرَتَكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَحَمْلُكِ النَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِكِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ رُكُوبِكِ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِخَادِمٍ فَكَفَتْنِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَتْنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2182a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 54
Narrated Ammar b. Yasir:

The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ) said : The rinsing of mouth and snuffing up water in the nose are acts that bear the characteristics of fitrah (nature). He then narrated a similar tradition (as reported by Aishah), but he did not mention the words "letting the beard grow". He added the words "circumcision" and "sprinkling water on the private part of the body". He did not mention the words "cleansing oneself after easing".

Abu Dawud said : A similar tradition has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned only five sunnahs all relating to the head, one of them being parting of the hair; it did not include wearing the beard.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition as reported by Hammad has also been transmitted by Talq b. Habib , Mujahid, and Bakr b. 'Abd Allaah b. al-Muzani as their own statement ( not as a tradition from the Prophet, sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ).They did not mention the words "letting the beard grow". The version transmitted by Muhammad b. Abd Allaah b. Abi Maryam, Abu Salamah, and Abu Hurairah from the Prophet ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ) mentions the words "letting the beard grow". A similar tradition has been reported by Ibrahim al-Nakha'i. He mentioned the words "wearing the beard and circumcision."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، قَالَ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - وَقَالَ دَاوُدُ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْفِطْرَةِ الْمَضْمَضَةَ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِعْفَاءَ اللِّحْيَةِ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ وَالْخِتَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالاِنْتِضَاحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ‏"‏ انْتِقَاصَ الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الاِسْتِنْجَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ نَحْوُهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَ خَمْسٌ كُلُّهَا فِي الرَّأْسِ وَذَكَرَ فِيهَا الْفَرْقَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِعْفَاءَ اللِّحْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ وَمُجَاهِدٍ وَعَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ قَوْلُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا إِعْفَاءَ اللِّحْيَةِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَإِعْفَاءُ اللِّحْيَةِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ نَحْوُهُ وَذَكَرَ إِعْفَاءَ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالْخِتَانَ ‏.‏
  (حديث عمار) حسن، (ما روي عن ابن عباس) صحيح موقوف، (ما روي عن طلق بن حبيب ومجاهد، وعن بكر بن عبد الله المزني) صحيح - عن طلق موقوف، (ما روي عن أبو هريرة) صحيح، (ما روي عن إبراهيم النخعي) صحيح موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 54
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 53